love_n the_o inlet_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o call_v out_o and_o require_v a_o disposition_n in_o another_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o great_a eminency_n look_v we_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n hebr._n 1.3_o call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v more_o like_a than_o a_o lively_a image_n resemble_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a manner_n none_o like_o he_o look_v at_o imitation_n likeness_n in_o behaviour_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o enlarge_v affection_n also_o and_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o deserve_v our_o dear_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n and_o proportion_n only_o here_o to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o affect_v whereas_o all_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o all_o their_o excellency_n together_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o under_o for_o the_o lord_n once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n yea_o his_o look_n upon_o further_o than_o his_o own_o image_n be_v in_o they_o or_o resemble_v by_o they_o in_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o the_o jnventory_n of_o all_o their_o worth_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o vanity_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o perfume_v the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o they_o will_v remain_v nothing_o disireable_a use_v 2._o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o undervalue_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o apprehension_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o one_o unworthy_a their_o affection_n and_o love_n how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o love_n these_o man_n loathe_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o despise_v he_o how_o devilish_a be_v these_o distemper_n how_o contrary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o far_o as_o darkness_n from_o light_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v such_o ever_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o every_o place_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o rebel_n some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n loathe_v i_o and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n will_v pay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o coin_n and_o recompense_v thy_o own_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n nay_o how_o can_v thou_o not_o but_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v just_o loathe_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o distemper_n and_o who_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v especial_o in_o that_o thou_o had_v he_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o judas_n be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v gibbâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o this_o remembrance_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n who_o sell_v christ_n not_o for_o silver_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n away_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o my_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v carry_v i_o away_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o own_o will_n and_o distemper_a perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o only_o please_v i_o oh_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v true_a it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v many_o and_o temptation_n strong_a our_o fail_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o be_v hater_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n its_o pity_n we_o shall_v live_v shall_v we_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o hellish_a frame_n i_o desire_v you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o put_v it_o then_o to_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o the_o text_n saâ—es_v thus_o the_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v after_o he_o and_o saâ—d_n this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o examine_v now_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v thy_o carriage_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o messenger_n he_o send_v the_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o require_v the_o rule_v and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v â—et_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o that_o wâ—l_v not_o have_v his_o law_n lord_n it_o over_o thou_o his_o grace_n take_v place_n in_o thou_o know_v assure_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o thou_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v not_o thou_o conclude_v thy_o condition_n damnable_a and_o thyself_o hateful_a why_o thou_o hate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n thou_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v there_o if_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_a sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o hie_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a condition_n and_o hate_n and_o loathe_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v loathe_v jesus_n christ_n lest_o that_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v be_v make_v good_a he_o that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n in_o heaven_n devil_n in_o hell_n church_n on_o earth_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o there_o have_v that_o doom_n depart_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o trial._n we_o may_v here_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o god_n love_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 1._o the_o we_o desire_v union_n breathe_v after_o our_o come_n to_o he_o phil._n 1._o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n too_o long_o with_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n breath_n after_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n last_o and_o 8._o love_v his_o appear_v solace_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o then_o we_o shall_v take_v full_a contentment_n in_o he_o i_o have_v enough_o christ_n be_v i_o as_o joseph_n live_v upon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n in_o all_o get_v christ_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o his_o want_n have_v advantage_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o loss_n 3._o then_o we_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v pluck_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o we_o the_o father_n will_v own_v this_o love_n christ_n accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n godlike_a love_n use_v 3_o exhort_v do_v god_n love_n christ_n go_v
free_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o favour_n and_o they_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v they_o in_o the_o least_o yet_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o issue_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n shall_v such_o expression_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o a_o man_n and_o such_o unkind_a expression_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o with_o indignation_n cast_v off_o such_o a_o one_o why_o have_v i_o ever_o fail_v of_o my_o word_n ever_o be_v want_v in_o my_o labour_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o desire_n bestead_v you_o in_o all_o your_o need_n and_o have_v i_o this_o for_o my_o love_n and_o labour_n that_o you_o look_v at_o i_o as_o one_o feeble_a and_o faithless_a take_v you_o other_o and_o choose_v you_o better_o friend_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o our_o groundless_a needless_a surmise_n hard_a conceit_n that_o we_o harbour_n and_o unloving_a thought_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v and_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v embitter_v god_n heart_n against_o a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o sink_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o however_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o love_n forsake_v his_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o draw_v and_o withhold_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wayward_a heart_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v its_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o unreasonable_a deal_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n our_o groundless_a surmise_n of_o god_n favour_n cause_v yea_o compel_v god_n to_o darken_v our_o apprehension_n and_o his_o expression_n the_o second_o evil._n the_o little_a and_o mean_a account_n we_o make_v of_o the_o intimation_n on_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o answer_v our_o conceit_n and_o humour_n in_o each_o particular_a unless_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v unless_o the_o lord_n take_v measure_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o please_v we_o in_o every_o point_n we_o cast_v all_o his_o kindness_n behind_o our_o back_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o but_o little_a esteem_n with_o we_o when_o their_o complaint_n be_v many_o and_o sad_a that_o their_o temptation_n grow_v fierce_a and_o their_o corruption_n get_v head_n and_o over-bear_a their_o ability_n small_a and_o their_o comfort_n less_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o these_o hindrance_n be_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n obj._n true_a i_o can_v say_v but_o he_o love_v i_o but_o if_o yet_o my_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o my_o distemper_n so_o strong_a what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o grace_n thou_o can_v either_o attain_v or_o desire_v if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o to_o value_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n o_o if_o i_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o such_o and_o such_o than_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o may_v be_v persuade_v the_o lord_n love_v i_o to_o purpose_n as_o though_o the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o young_a and_o small_a shall_v conceive_v his_o father_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o strength_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o coat_n be_v not_o so_o long_o or_o his_o doublet_n jerken_n or_o apparel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o his_o elder_a brother_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v love_n to_o provide_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v happy_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n not_o of_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o christianity_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v and_o exercise_v such_o eminency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a let_v if_o suffice_v he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o love_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n do_v not_o that_o please_v your_o palate_n what_o will_v you_o have_v which_o will_v please_v if_o you_o can_v be_v please_v i_o will_v say_v more_o he_o love_v thou_o aâ—_n he_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o hope_v now_o you_o be_v content_v what!_o love_v i_o so_o you_o will_v say_v poor_a silly_a weak_a ignorant_a worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n indeed_o yea_o thou_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o the_o poor_a weak_a filly_a unworthy_a worm_n be_v thy_o place_n thy_o part_n never_o so_o mean_a he_o love_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n go_v thy_o way_n never_o quarrel_n question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n repine_v any_o long_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o conscience_n nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v â—t_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o who_o loathe_v myself_o and_o know_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v therefore_o rest_v thy_o weary_a heart_n here_o in_o thy_o weakness_n do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o deserve_v this_o love_n nay_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o love_n it_o will_v increase_v the_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o thy_o soul_n eph._n 3.18_o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o all_o his_o fullness_n view_v this_o love_n wist_o and_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o barrenness_n or_o emptiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n not_o have_v a_o scant_a measure_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o godlike_a grace_n no_o kind_n of_o grace_n no_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n that_o suit_v the_o station_n and_o condition_n thou_o do_v obtain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n bring_v in_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v only_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o some_o further_a light_n in_o this_o work_n while_o we_o know_v that_o be_v while_o we_o constant_o attend_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n beget_v of_o we_o as_o his_o adopt_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o while_o we_o experimental_o find_v this_o and_o so_o know_v it_o and_o leave_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o influence_n thereof_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v full_a whatever_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o thy_o hope_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n repair_n to_o this_o love_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o lack_n i_o have_v the_o choice_a love_n of_o god_n that_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n afford_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o ability_n that_o either_o i_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v he_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o i_o take_v what_o he_o will_v love_n will_v supply_v all_o give_v that_o he_o will_v love_n be_v better_a than_o al._n cant._n 1.1_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n as_o elkanah_n comfort_v hannah_n in_o the_o want_n of_o child_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o 2._o instruction_n we_o hence_o infer_v beyond_o denial_n and_o conclude_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n he_o love_v his_o saint_n and_o adopt_a one_o that_o do_v never_o change_v this_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n nothing_o can_v prejudice_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v advance_v as_o christ_n he_o wish_v all_o good_a and_o work_v all_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o set_v we_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o understand_v it_o
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
composition_n of_o part_n complete_a and_o in_o a_o sweet_a order_n there_o be_v a_o free_a intercourse_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n between_o each_o part_n and_o in_o each_o passage_n whence_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o each_o part_n active_a and_o able_a to_o its_o office_n but_o when_o there_o grow_v obstruction_n the_o passage_n between_o part_n and_o part_n be_v stop_v the_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o whole_a prejudice_v both_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v when_o this_o oneness_n and_o this_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o power_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o full_a and_o free-passage_n there_o be_v a_o special_a intercourse_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o soul_n whence_o follow_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o enlarge_a fruitfullness_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o act_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o well_o please_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o use_v to_o instruct_v comfort_n exhort_v us._n 1._o instruction_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o desire_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o see_v here_o what_o our_o saviour_n seek_v for_o sue_v for_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a yea_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n when_o he_o will_v suit_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a request_n and_o that_o put_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v thou_o likewise_o pray_v thou_o likewise_o let_v this_o petition_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v in_o this_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o may_v procure_v our_o good_a and_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o welfare_n than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a merciful_a and_o care_n more_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v not_o err_v who_o show_v we_o the_o way_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o a_o pattern_n beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o be_v wise-hearted_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o prayer_n judge_v all_o true_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o seek_v it_o and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o what_o ever_o we_o receive_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o and_o may_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o affect_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o seek_v that_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n bestow_v more_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o direct_v thou_o bestow_v thou_o most_o care_v to_o attend_v and_o take_v it_o set_a then_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sampler_n daily_o before_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o petition_v good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profit_v of_o this_o world_n that_o may_v enrich_v not_o comfort_n convenience_n which_o may_v content_v that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o oh_o that_o i_o and_o all_o i_o and_o all_o thou_o the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v not_o one_o only_a in_o affection_n but_o one_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n to_o thou_o bless_a father_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o thou_o use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o unconceivable_a comfort_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a and_o droop_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v withal_o that_o may_v dismay_v you_o what_o ever_o opposition_n from_o without_o which_o may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v or_o weakness_n from_o within_o that_o may_v discourage_v you_o either_o from_o the_o seek_n or_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o high_a and_o happy_a a_o privilege_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o that_o i_o such_o a_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n who_o be_o sit_v to_o be_v coop_v up_o with_o the_o damn_a and_o chain_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n temptation_n have_v not_o be_v present_v occasion_n offer_v so_o soon_o but_o oh_o this_o vile_a heart_n have_v be_v one_o and_o side_v with_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o and_o transport_v with_o distemper_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n what_o i_o can_v this_o carnal_a curse_a heart_n ever_o be_v one_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o god_n what_o ay_o that_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n ay_o who_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gracious_o provide_v so_o free_o offer_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o its_o beyond_o my_o thought_n much_o more_o my_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o not_o credible_a why_o alas_o my_o own_o experience_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o undeniable_a against_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o ordinance_n god_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o mercy_n hedge_v i_o in_o with_o affliction_n to_o hold_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v i_o with_o he_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o whence_o i_o expect_v relief_n that_o i_o may_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o to_o be_v attain_v true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v nor_o possible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o you_o undoubted_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o majesty_n hand_n our_o saviour_n profess_v so_o much_o father_n i_o know_v though_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n avow_v he_o know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o know_v yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o heavy_a shock_n when_o almost_o all_o be_v go_v luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o satan_n assault_n be_v never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a his_o temptation_n never_o so_o fiery_a which_o with_o their_o vehemency_n multitude_n and_o continuance_n seem_v to_o shake_v and_o sink_v thy_o heart_n when_o help_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o fail_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o utmost_a period_n of_o thy_o thought_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o fail_v of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n therefore_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n christ_n shall_v either_o miss_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o i_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o privilege_n therefore_o yet_o this_o stagger_a and_o backslide_n heart_n will_v be_v seâ—led_v therefore_o this_o giddy_a and_o unstedy_a heart_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o father_n
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
not_o if_o it_o be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n christ_n be_v in_o god_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n must_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nay_o from_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o father_n can_v be_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o christ_n perfect_a without_o we_o satan_n and_o sin_n must_v take_v something_o of_o christ_n his_o perfection_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v over_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a to_o come_v who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v why_o come_v what_o can_v come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intent_n it_o to_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o hâ—sts_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o muster_n and_o marshal_n all_o the_o create_a force_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o not_o only_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o coâ—e_n and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o therefore_o can_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o psal_n 103.17_o psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o credit_n comfort_n privilege_n ordinance_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o grace_n our_o peace_n but_o never_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v heart_n hope_n comfort_n may_v fail_v but_o never_o this_o love_n only_o remember_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a and_o relish_v of_o it_o for_o a_o turn_n and_o time_n so_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o love_v he_o so_o with_o we_o while_o he_o tender_v we_o so_o with_o christ_n while_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n so_o with_o we_o while_o our_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o without_o humiliation_n so_o with_o christ_n while_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o with_o we_o until_o his_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v impute_v use_v study_v therefore_o to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o love_n the_o female_a affection_n the_o leave_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o love_n let_v we_o lay_v out_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o affection_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o himself_o before_o all_o creature_n we_o prize_v they_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v so_o in_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o let_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o love_n but_o reserve_v that_o only_o for_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o it_o the_o wife_n she_o receive_v stranger_n into_o her_o house_n to_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v they_o neighbour_n to_o her_o conference_n to_o counsel_v they_o familiar_n to_o her_o table_n to_o welcome_v they_o but_o her_o husband_n only_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n so_o let_v thy_o prudence_n order_v these_o thing_n thy_o hand_n use_v they_o thy_o skill_n and_o diligence_n husband_n they_o but_o keep_v thy_o love_n for_o god_n alone_o yea_o give_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o thyself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o more_o than_o to_o thyself_o let_v not_o thy_o life_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n lose_v that_o to_o gain_v he_o cast_v away_o that_o to_o content_v he_o as_o lover_n they_o count_v it_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n glad_a we_o have_v it_o for_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o martyr_n he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v but_o one_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o god_n yea_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n john_n 6.38_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v thou_o likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o like_a case_n profess_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o ends._n so_o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o carry_v our_o will_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n do_v the_o weak_a current_n whatever_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v cross_a to_o he_o not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.19.30_o so_o do_v thou_o 2._o our_o saviour_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n yea_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o live_v mere_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n john_n 8.50_o to_o live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o of_o those_o sinful_a end_n 3._o do_v not_o think_v thou_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o therefore_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n that_o thou_o may_v improve_v all_o thou_o get_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o discharge_v john_n 4.34_o i_o have_v they_o for_o my_o well-beloved_n cant._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ_n 2._o that_o he_o love_v believer_n and._n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o those_o particular_n former_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o special_a consideration_n and_o carry_v choice_n both_o comfort_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o we_o stay_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o remain_v wherein_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v express_v and_o indeed_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o importunate_o pursue_v the_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o so_o many_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o order_n how_o dispense_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o last_o we_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v it_o and_o force_v also_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n foretell_v by_o prophet_n exhibit_v and_o send_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o
have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
hand_n of_o god_n 1._o set_a his_o love_n on_o work_n and_o that_o will_v set_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o the_o glorious_a operation_n thereof_o go_v go_v to_o this_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n this_o make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o set_v his_o counsel_n on_o work_n to_o contrive_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a by_o this_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o will_v certain_o prevail_v john_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o q._n d._n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o that_o love_n send_v i_o set_v i_o on_o work_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o set_v that_o on_o work_n as_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.8_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o boas_n his_o heart_n be_v towards_o ruth_n naomi_n tell_v she_o ruth_n 3._o last_o he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o bathe_v do_v the_o thing_n 2._o keep_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o love_n john_n 15.10_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o judas_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o so_o earnest_o for_o partic._n the_o 2d_o partic._n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o point_n namely_o our_o saviour_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o doct._n doct._n i_o say_v he_o affectionate_o desire_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o expression_n i_o will_v which_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thus_o use_v that_o it_o be_v thing_n which_o suit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o choose_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n transact_v touch_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o he_o challenge_v and_o claim_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o faithful_a and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o their_o presence_n 3._o he_o earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o have_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o say_v the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o in_o the_o close_a end_n and_o issue_v all_o with_o this_o subjection_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v march_n 26.39_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v desire_v my_o own_o preservation_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n have_v undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o i_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n and_o prayer_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o also_o plain_a because_o his_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o that_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o as_o he_o purchase_v so_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a in_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o die_a and_o pray_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o blessedness_n there_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.30_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n look_v as_o his_o complaint_n so_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o surety_n therefore_o as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v hear_v then_o and_o now_o also_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v take_v content_a in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o so_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v they_o to_o he_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n here_o and_o he_o will_v come_v as_o sometime_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o great_a retinue_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o attendance_n of_o glorious_a angel_n thousand_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o administer_a to_o he_o at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o psal_n â—0_n gather_v my_o saint_n to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o bride_n with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kingdom_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a part_n thereof_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n heb_fw-mi 9.7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 14.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n we_o also_o may_v arise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o for_o ascension_n do_v first_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o his_o member_n have_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n ascend_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v no_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a home_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
that_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o son_n come_v upon_o that_o commission_n of_o love_n and_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n to_o work_v this_o and_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o know_v it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o take_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v beg_v for_o such_o privilege_n from_o such_o a_o father_n who_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o so_o righteous_a a_o father_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o point_n and_o respect_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o will_v give_v undeniable_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n math._n 11.25_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o god_n heart_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o relish_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n why_o we_o have_v christ_n mind_n and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o touch_v this_o expression_n joh._n 8â—38_n you_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n here_o we_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o knâ—w_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o as_o man_n become_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o right_a apprehend_n how_o the_o second_o person_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o second_o person_n may_v be_v attend_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o ground_n 1._o as_o it_o issue_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o reasonable_a he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o understanding_n and_o wil._n for_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o the_o rule_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o from_o this_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v equal_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n indifferent_o equal_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o â—o_o know_v each_o other_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n know_v the_o son_n and_z he_o they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a not_o here_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v father_n of_o it_o with_o that_o special_a reference_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v call_v the_o father_n my_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o can_v call_v the_o father_n as_o father_n of_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o be_v common_a then_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o call_v the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o it_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o carry_v a_o specialty_n of_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o several_a regard_n appropriate_v unto_o either_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v scan_v anon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o know_v itself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o make_v a_o impress_n or_o engrave_v character_n of_o itself_o which_o it_o ever_o eye_n and_o own_v this_o manner_n of_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o issue_n a_o especial_a manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n 2._o return_v it_o 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o 1._o take_v this_o impression_n the_o father_n give_v he_o sonship_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n require_v they_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n by_o understanding_n conceive_v a_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n conceive_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o father_n so_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o godhead_n but_o because_o it_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o another_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v marvelous_a pat_o and_o pithy_a and_o carry_v weight_n with_o they_o but_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v form_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o imply_v a_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o feign_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o imagination_n nor_o vanish_v and_o change_v as_o in_o a_o representation_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o face_n thâ—re_o but_o a_o form_n or_o resemblance_n engrave_v cut_v or_o instamp_v on_o brass_n or_o wood_n which_o have_v stability_n &_o permanency_n with_o it_o as_o beza_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o return_v this_o impression_n as_o the_o son_n take_v all_o from_o the_o father_n â—o_z he_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v or_o in_o relation_n to_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o give_v be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v from_o a_o light_n a_o shine_n from_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o to_o that_o reflection_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o diverse_a subsistence_n and_o personality_n namely_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n act_v upon_o itself_o it_o become_v to_o be_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o upon_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n
so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o return_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n or_o repose_v before_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o and_o chap._n 11.42_o use_v 1._o it_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o enlarge_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o choice_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v familiarize_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o do_v estrange_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o respect_n but_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o peculiar_a and_o endear_a respect_n that_o when_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n he_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o court_n but_o he_o may_v come_v into_o presence_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o sit_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v no_o soon_o be_v notice_n give_v but_o he_o may_v have_v entrance_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n when_o he_o will_v be_v see_v by_o none_o of_o the_o court_n or_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o be_v your_o privilege_n o_o you_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n lock_v up_o himself_o and_o withdraw_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o great_a part_n yea_o from_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o you_o do_v know_v he_o and_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n touch_v his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n this_o make_v judas_n at_o a_o stand_n not_o iscariot_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v christ_n in_o commission_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o why_o show_n to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o as_o sinful_a and_o in_o outward_a condition_n more_o low_a and_o mean_v and_o base_a than_o they_o why_o will_v â—hou_n it_o be_v only_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o â—hem_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o choice_n one_o which_o most_o in_o the_o world_n attain_v not_o unto_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o evidence_n of_o special_a regard_n and_o intimate_a confederacy_n when_o king_n or_o state_n hold_v constant_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n by_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n with_o one_o state_n but_o recal_n they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v a_o express_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o heaven_n manage_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o impart_v no_o such_o privacy_n to_o any_o ungodly_a person_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o favourite_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o never_o fail_v one_o whereby_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v they_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v for_o their_o good_a this_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o ear-mark_a the_o brand-mark_a of_o his_o flock_n john_n 10.3_o 4.27_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n they_o own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o so_o the_o good_a shepherd_a be_v discern_v by_o the_o like_a i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o verse_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v i_o they_o will_v know_v i_o as_o young_a lamb_n the_o bleat_n of_o the_o dam_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o each_o other_o will_v make_v they_o own_o each_o other_o among_o many_o thousand_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o knowledge_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n strange_a teacher_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o own_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o nay_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o his_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n will_v hold_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o that_o evil_a bless_v himself_o from_o that_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n if_o that_o be_v their_o way_n perdition_n will_v be_v their_o end_n it_o be_v a_o direful_a doom_n which_o peter_n set_v down_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o word_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 4.6_o forsake_v she_o not_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o love_v she_o and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v water_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n do_v a_o person_n who_o she_o marry_v receive_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o but_o we_o entertain_v it_o as_o a_o passenger_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v and_o go_v we_o never_o have_v heart_n engage_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v understand_v every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o second_o and_o three_o general_n observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n viz._n the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o dis-similitude_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o effect_n their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o party_n who_o make_v the_o prayer_n the_o next_o branch_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n be_v the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o double_a end_n one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n how_o the_o faithful_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no_o both_o which_o he_o resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o only_o do_v know_v aright_o he_o do_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o both_o must_v know_v and_o also_o know_v in_o a_o right_n and_o save_a manner_n for_o so_o good_a a_o teacher_n have_v power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n can_v but_o make_v they_o good_a scholar_n another_o end_n be_v to_o set_v home_o with_o further_a evidence_n the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v with_o he_o
who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o belong_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a reas_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o great_a and_o choice_a excellency_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v a_o peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a love_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n grace_n glory_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o again_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o father_n love_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o time_n last_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v further_a evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o love_n say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o will_v a_o like_a or_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o when_o god_n will_v to_o have_v a_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n to_o communicate_v intimate_o with_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o christ_n as_o his_o christ_n then_o this_o love_n leave_v a_o be_v like_o itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o fatithful_a it_o be_v with_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o they_o be_v but_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v that_o this_o love_n which_o be_v express_v upon_o he_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o he_o make_v effectual_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o expression_n of_o common_a love_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o ordinary_a good_a be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o so_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o special_a union_n to_o be_v so_o high_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v so_o intimate_o with_o he_o it_o be_v first_o here_o to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n unto_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o beget_v he_o know_v and_o own_a and_o love_v he_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o cause_n whence_o this_o love_n come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v act_n under_o that_o authoritative_a order_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o second_o adam_n and_z as_o son_n and_z as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v ouâ—_n nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o become_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n because_o christ_n do_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o father_n beget_v we_o through_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 13._o bear_a of_o god_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o intimate_v how_o this_o come_v about_o 4._o when_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n love_n or_o set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v christ_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o and_o then_o this_o love_n through_o christ_n leave_v like_o impression_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o near_a union_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2._o most_o intimate_o communicate_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n 1._o bring_v the_o finner_n into_o near_a union_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n yea_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o god_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o so_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o leave_n like_o operation_n the_o most_o intimate_a and_o special_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o god_n do_v all_o through_o christ_n by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o nor_o from_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o now_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o paul_n observe_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o work_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o christ_n in_o i_o coloss_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v son_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o near_a union_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o one_o in_o they_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o receive_v also_o all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o then_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o leave_v a_o like_a efficacious_a impression_n upon_o they_o hence_o a_o double_a collection_n 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o to_o a_o right_a explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o several_a scripture_n thereby_o god_n special_a love_n be_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n be_v near_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o father_n he_o do_v intimate_o communicate_v with_o they_o through_o his_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o christ_n god_n by_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o he_o through_o christ_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o this_o love_n be_v like_o the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n dispensation_n turn_v and_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v familiar_a and_o somewhat_o open_a hereby_o as_o this_o because_o i_o will_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o i_o in_o my_o son_n as_o my_o son_n therefore_o i_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o set_v out_o this_o love_n and_o therefore_o create_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o because_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o as_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v through_o his_o default_n fall_v and_o then_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a
a_o comment_n upon_o christ_n last_o prayer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n wherein_o be_v open_v the_o union_n believer_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o gospel_n truth_n there_o be_v also_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 2_o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 4_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 6_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o servant_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 8_o that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o m_o r_n hooker_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n be_v his_o seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o eminent_a matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v our_o mystical_a union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o subject_a but_o rare_o handle_v by_o divine_n and_o then_o but_o overly_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o those_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v that_o yet_o but_o flow_n from_o this_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o as_o any_o small_a advance_v of_o light_n into_o this_o mystery_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v special_o from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n or_o heart_n rather_o so_o deep_o experience_v and_o acute_o insighted_a as_o be_v our_o author_n this_o head_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o road_n of_o another_o course_n of_o ministry_n the_o author_n hold_v namely_o the_o open_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o short_o to_o follow_v this_o into_o public_a view_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o whereof_o this_o of_o union_n be_v design_v one_o as_o by_o his_o draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o that_o work_n to_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o whole_a appear_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o subject_a wise_a apart_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o order_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n fore-apprehending_a he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o arrive_v thereat_o in_o that_o method_n and_o yet_o withal_o consider_v the_o more_o special_a necessity_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o this_o age_n he_o therefore_o do_v anticipate_v this_o miscellaneous_a treatment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o say_v only_o we_o may_v sure_o affirm_v that_o our_o alwise_a god_n who_o dispose_v of_o the_o gift_n ministration_n and_o operation_n of_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o foresee_v all_o secret_o guide_v he_o to_o this_o precursory_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o christ_n last_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o preliminary_a essay_n of_o that_o more_o ample_a and_o set_v tractate_n on_o this_o argument_n he_o afterward_o intend_v because_o he_o intermingle_v therewith_o observation_n about_o other_o high_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n whereof_o this_o soil_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v most_o fertile_a as_o the_o text_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n as_o special_o direct_v both_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o ground_n unto_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n most_o solemn_a last_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o express_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o lie_v deep_a therein_o and_o therefore_o come_v forth_o last_o as_o also_o in_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o be_v then_o when_o this_o union_n be_v design_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o believer_n more_o conspicuous_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n namely_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n conjunct_a with_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o even_o among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v pour_v forth_o this_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o read_v these_o explanation_n will_v ready_o find_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v proportionable_o raise_v and_o assist_v by_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o occasion_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n do_v require_v it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v and_o enlarge_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v experience_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o true_a state_v the_o bound_n for_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o union_n with_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o this_o age_n the_o fate_n whereof_o be_v err_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n more_o gross_o and_o wretched_o than_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v upon_o occasion_n first_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o one_o and_o particular_o of_o some_o passage_n and_o clause_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o here_o have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o our_o author_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o have_v dare_v to_o interpret_v to_o be_v unity_n that_o be_v union_n to_o be_v oneness_n in_o nature_n with_o god_n himself_o other_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n for_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o man_n jesus_n hold_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o creator_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v it_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o head_n between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o we_o by_o he_o his_o union_n therefore_o primary_n and_o original_a we_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a set_a but_o then_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o elect_n as_o creature_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o those_o elect_n as_o who_o all_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whatever_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v next_o to_o these_o two_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o next_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v god_n belove_v and_o the_o only_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o glory_n &_o spiritual_a quicken_a our_o author_n give_v the_o very_a life-meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v this_o union_n a_o holy_a heart_n will_v secret_o and_o sudden_o find_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o itself_o inspire_v withal_o in_o the_o read_n it_o will_v together_o therewith_o confound_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o set_a confutation_n all_o such_o lewd_a mistake_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v
sinner_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n reason_n 2._o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o interest_n and_o special_a title_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o faith_n also_o find_v some_o foothold_a whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v bottom_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o in_o some_o confidence_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o issue_n only_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v deny_v who_o he_o will_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o evidence_n upon_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o further_o than_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o and_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v who_o can_v deny_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o notice_n grow_v in_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v a_o handle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o therefore_o say_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v with_o power_n from_o above_o even_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n fâ—â—_n to_o go_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v some_o intimation_n of_o god_n engagement_n intendment_n and_o so_o of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o break_v under_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v stedy_o and_o comfortable_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o what_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v such_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v descry_v set_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o dispense_v and_o convey_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n for_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o letter_n show_v it_o shall_v do_v god_n say_v be_v do_v his_o call_n be_v make_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o convey_v a_o power_n by_o speak_v lazaruscome_n forth_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v john_n 5.25_o gal._n 3.3_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n certainty_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o to_o come_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n use_v 1._o of_o terror_n this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o want_v this_o gospel_n but_o especial_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o such_o who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o look_v out_o as_o prisoner_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o hell_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v to_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o door_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wilful_o keep_v the_o door_n bolt_v and_o refuse_v the_o only_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o accompany_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yea_o this_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o paul_n pass_v upon_o they_o act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o put_v away_o the_o word_n thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o shutte_v thy_o eye_n at_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o put_v by_v and_o cast_v away_o withdrawe_v thy_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o that_o word_n know_v thou_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o witness_n to_o evidence_n no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thy_o practice_n do_v judge_n thyself_o unworthy_a unfit_a to_o receive_v grace_n who_o resiste_v it_o to_o share_v in_o mercy_n who_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o paul_n again_o send_v those_o away_o with_o their_o load_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v act._n 28.26_o use_v 2._o instruction_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v by_o this_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n the_o rage_n and_o restless_a opposition_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o word_n can_v be_v falsefy_v this_o prayer_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o work_n can_v be_v hinder_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a never_o so_o impossible_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o feeble_a apprehension_n measure_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n but_o know_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o any_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o sphere_n and_o orb._n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o messenger_n when_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o call_v any_o of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v either_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v send_v onesimus_n his_o theft_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o to_o paul_n ministry_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n naaman_n must_v go_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n philip_n be_v send_v post_n to_o the_o eunuch_n coach_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v 3._o examination_n know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no._n ask_v whence_o come_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o thy_o faith_n by_o what_o word_n if_o it_o come_v the_o right_a way_n it_o come_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o 1._o thou_o have_v once_o none_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o by_o bis_fw-la own_o good_a will_n beget_v be_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v thus_o and_o thus_o of_o a_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n will_n that_o beget_v thou_o 3._o it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o enter_v his_o constitution_n so_o make_v up_o of_o promise_n hither_o belong_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i._n e._n as_o the_o woman_n
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
nothing_o but_o in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n order_n all_o creature_n and_o overwork_n all_o occasion_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o first_o or_o last_o either_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a blessing_n its_o diet_n to_o the_o one_o surfeit_n to_o the_o other_o poison_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o preservative_n to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o god_n by_o it_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o other_o become_v proud_a insolent_a towards_o man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o god_n let_v they_o both_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o one_o will_v be_v make_v more_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n to_o walk_v more_o awful_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o will_v be_v make_v more_o frampful_a and_o preverse_v and_o harden_a in_o a_o self_n willy_a err_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v set_v he_o a_o part_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o a_o service_n and_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o education_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o study_n he_o be_v sever_n and_o suit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o even_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o conversion_n pervert_v even_o the_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o haste_v of_o their_o ruin_n the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o pride_n and_o set_v on_o his_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o profit_v more_o than_o his_o equal_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n more_o than_o they_o al._n how_o be_v these_o then_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o accurse_v to_o a_o man_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o unbelieved_a heart_n will_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a blessing_n the_o lord_n bestow_v answ_n they_o be_v blessing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o they_o prove_v curse_n as_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v yet_o graceless_a abuse_v they_o they_o be_v preservative_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o administer_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o poison_n as_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n pervert_v they_o to_o its_o own_o hurt_n as_o the_o physician_n out_o of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n administer_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n turn_v it_o all_o into_o matter_n of_o a_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o a_o disease_n and_o yet_o also_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o issue_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n even_o out-bids_a all_o and_o over-work_n all_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o the_o furfete_n upon_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o further_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n fearful_a and_o thankful_a walk_v before_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o there_o be_v a_o special_a confection_n make_v out_o of_o the_o kindness_n and_o our_o corrupt_a distemper_n for_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o psalmist_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v marvaâ—lously_o separate_v his_o mercier_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o saint_n deserve_v for_o say_v they_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o christ_n those_o affliction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a punishment_n and_o issue_n from_o divine_a justice_n revenge_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n correct_v &_o therefore_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v all_o their_o punishment_n answ_n they_o do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n have_v full_o transact_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o either_o bestow_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o boundless_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o into_o david_n countinghouse_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o precious_a expression_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n instead_o of_o reckon_n up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o melt_v away_o and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recount_v much_o less_o to_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o look_v back_o therefore_o man_n brother_n and_o father_n belove_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o day_n forepast_a even_o from_o that_o first_o birth_n unto_o this_o present_a hour_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n view_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v upon_o you_o as_o your_o year_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o moment_n of_o your_o life_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o first_o time_n of_o your_o breathe_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o your_o damn_v he_o have_v rock_v your_o cradle_n nurse_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o in_o your_o tender_a year_n take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o then_o pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o do_v not_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v can_v each_o man_n confess_v it_o have_v i_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o place_n converse_v with_o such_o wretched_a company_n with_o who_o i_o be_v sometime_o link_v and_o confederate_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n free_v i_o from_o those_o snare_n deliver_v i_o from_o those_o temptation_n have_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o i_o and_o snatch_v i_o away_o when_o i_o be_v post_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o base_a lust_n there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n but_o i_o have_v perish_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o have_v he_o but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o i_o or_o my_o own_o corruption_n loose_a within_o i_o unto_o which_o i_o be_v addict_v and_o which_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o life_n this_o wretched_a heart_n have_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o sin_n a_o cain_n here_o a_o judas_z here_o a_o achitophel_n here_o nay_o a_o hell_n be_v here_o in_o this_o heart_n yea_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o beelzebub_n harbour_v the_o spawn_n of_o it_o be_v here_o so_o that_o may_v i_o have_v have_v but_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v never_o cease_v sin_v until_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o care_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n that_o prevent_v it_o and_o my_o everlasting_a ruin_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o when_o i_o lie_v secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o my_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v of_o mean_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o they_o he_o send_v they_o though_o i_o be_v careless_a he_o continue_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v i_o nor_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pity_v myself_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v i_o in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v live_v poor_a creature_n live_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o a_o christ_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o
great_a a_o work_n unto_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o convenant_n he_o willing_o undertake_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o add_v verse_n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o and_o therefore_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o self_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o give_v he_o full_a commission_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o full_a even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v give_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o we_o now_o receive_v into_o personal_a union_n to_o use_v and_o improve_v any_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o may_v best_o â—et_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o people_n this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o union_n do_v advantage_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o use_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o all_o time_n answerable_a to_o all_o necessity_n to_o fetch_v supply_v suitable_a to_o the_o want_n desire_n comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o more_o than_o all_o can_v be_v conceive_v noâ—_n possess_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o in-communicable_a attribute_n he_o can_v communicate_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a yet_o it_o have_v liberty_n to_o set_v that_o on_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o best_a good_a of_o god_n servant_n hence_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v also_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 19_o what_o ever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o he_o joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o must_v rescue_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o from_o divine_a justice_n he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o that_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v not_o prejudice_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n in_o hell_n hinder_v it_o on_o earth_n oppose_v it_o 4._o the_o father_n leave_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o to_o act_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n joh._n 5.21_o and_o add_v verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v concern_v joseph_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40,44_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n he_o delegate_n the_o execution_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o only_o he_o be_v great_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n whence_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o gracious_a but_o al._n and_o this_o he_o show_v from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o underness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n 2._o that_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o head_n imply_v not_o only_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o general_n but_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subord_n nation_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o at_o large_a for_o so_o angel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subordination_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ch_a as_o be_v far_o remove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o way_n of_o providence_n â—eâ—ch_v â—ver_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o ofâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o angel_n also_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o orderly_a and_o next_o dispensation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o appointment_n from_o man_n the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o power_n to_o man_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v to_o all_o only_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o way_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o christ_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n the_o last_o be_v death_n damn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v up_o be_v child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o then_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n i.e._n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o outward_a dispensation_n for_o then_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n at_o the_o rich_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a undo_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o good_a who_o be_v so_o negligent_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o spare_v nothing_o â—o_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v himself_o have_v he_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o succour_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o visit_v we_o his_o angel_n to_o administer_v to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v expect_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n yea_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o our_o soul_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o reason_n can_v reach_v this_o mercy_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o beg_v this_o sit_v we_o down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o luk._n 1.43_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o as_o david_n when_o he_o attend_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o lose_a man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o forlorn_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n look_n upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o god_n kindness_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o so_o what_o be_v man_n so_o base_a so_o sinful_a so_o vile_a so_o miserable_a as_o saul_n who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o annoy_n temptation_n that_o oppose_v feebleness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o discourage_v why_o yet_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o work_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a pride_n mighty_a distemper_n to_o foil_v thou_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o assault_v thou_o mighty_a allurement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o entangle_v thou_o why_o here_o be_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v free_a and_o deliver_v thou_o hither_o paul_n retire_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o vanquish_v christ_n be_v able_a and_o nothing_o ever_o miscarry_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o have_v use_v 3_o of_o direction_n how_o to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n how_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o 1._o expect_v all_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o adopt_v we_o in_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 2._o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o its_o true_a the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v sanctify_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n almoner_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v repair_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v that_o joseph_n gen._n 41.44_o 45._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.30_o if_o he_o comfort_v you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v indeed_o therefore_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o be_v dextrous_a in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o whisper_n and_o know_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n though_o we_o â—ee_n but_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o use_v no_o mean_n nor_o entertain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o those_o that_o come_v not_o from_o he_o lead_v not_o to_o he_o col._n 2.10_o we_o stand_v complete_a in_o he_o math._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v not_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o go_v not_o out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o look_v at_o he_o as_o send_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o work_n joh._n 6.26_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v this_o answer_v all_o if_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v it_o how_o can_v it_o fail_v if_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o shall_v hinder_v if_o all_o the_o execution_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v dispach_v the_o first_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o execution_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o mean_v by_o world_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o praise_n and_o at_o which_o he_o so_o aim_v 1._o world_n hear_v not_o to_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a iâ—_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n inheritance_n and_o happiness_n here_o therefore_o go_v no_o high_o look_v of_o further_a so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n where_o the_o opposition_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o like_v you_o have_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n where_o those_o two_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a principle_n and_o they_o keep_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v from_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i.e._n satan_n who_o abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v there_o be_v hell_n but_o hither_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n eph._n 2.2_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o and_o sometime_o he_o hurry_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o use_v all_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o bait_n to_o take_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v with_o honour_n he_o catch_v the_o ambitious_a with_o wealth_n the_o câ—veâ—cus_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o saâ—an_n in_o these_o carried_z and_o take_v aside_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o overpowr_v by_o his_o allurement_n when_o he_o wil._n 2._o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o two_o in_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o â—ons_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v vanity_n and_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o emptiness_n pervert_v inordinate_a or_o exorbitant_a vanity_n run_v wry_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n captivate_v the_o soul_n under_o its_o command_n and_z carrying_z of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o will_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eve_n carry_v all_o away_o thus_o the_o prophet_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o 3._o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n ps_n 17.14_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philip._n 3.19_o here_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o some_o conceive_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o psalmist_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o who_o live_v by_o sense_n set_v up_o as_o their_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v but_o the_o earth_n these_o visible_a thing_n where_o wicked_a man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o their_o sin_n
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
our_o saviour_n by_o it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n while_o by_o faith_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o 3._o faith_n act_v each_o faculty_n to_o digest_v and_o improve_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v for_o his_o particular_a use_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a end_n as_o the_o vein_n deliver_v up_o the_o blood_n to_o each_o part_n as_o that_o special_a portion_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o relief_n and_o so_o each_o part_n take_v the_o blood_n it_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n bone_n make_v bone_n of_o it_o sinew_n make_v sinew_n etc._n etc._n so_o faith_n like_o those_o vein_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o necessity_n 4._o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o favour_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n and_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v challenge_v it_o at_o his_o time_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n make_v it_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o glorious_a grace_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n here_o last_o we_o have_v the_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o doct._n doct._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o include_v or_o that_o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n be_v collect_v or_o probable_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o exception_n or_o disputation_n and_o that_o which_o carry_v such_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v or_o refuse_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n into_o his_o human_a nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v their_o treasurer_n but_o ascend_v one_o stair_n high_o if_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v stir_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n give_v of_o this_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v attain_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o diamond_n of_o that_o crown_n the_o pinnacle_n and_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n there_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o that_o which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o high_a star_n of_o glorious_a grace_n for_o we_o know_v the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o the_o mean_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n in_o glory_n and_o some_o defect_n eph._n 4.13_o when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o saint_n gather_v and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v attain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o to_o perfection_n to_o give_v in_o witness_n through_o all_o eternity_n that_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n tha_z sacrament_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sermon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n conscience_n full_a of_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n overflow_v in_o these_o &_o fill_v these_o otherwise_o have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o clasp_a book_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o empty_a vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n acknowledge_v no_o mean_n nor_o order_n nor_o office_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o power_n in_o they_o or_o virtue_n communicate_v thereby_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o life_n and_o virtue_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o success_n be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v pleat_v to_o breath_n upon_o and_o bless_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n very_o difficult_a and_o the_o expression_n very_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o glory_n due_a to_o any_o beyond_o or_o after_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o in_o he_o for_o answer_v open_v the_o word_n a_o little_a as_o we_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o large_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o while_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n i._n e._n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i.e._n full_o bestow_v all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o in_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o he_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o you_o you_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o your_o reference_n and_o oneness_n towards_o christ_n in_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o so_o in_o he_o as_o through_o he_o in_o god_n god_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o you_o you_o also_o through_o grace_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o god_n for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o or_o may_v be_v right_o discern_v in_o their_o several_a consideration_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v to_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
lord_n jesus_n have_v here_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o day_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v you_o as_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o account_n of_o those_o maid_n servant_n so_o here_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v this_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n their_o propriety_n a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o know_v i_o and_o be_v know_v of_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a acknowledge_v thou_o who_o only_o see_v it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v it_o it_o they_o who_o be_v but_o spectator_n much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o how_o will_v this_o support_v in_o all_o want_n it_o be_v but_o to_o diet_n and_o physic_v we_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n how_o will_v it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o correction_n even_o the_o sharp_a it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o himself_o nay_o solace_n our_o soul_n in_o death_n its_o out_o of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o our_o body_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v we_o to_o take_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v this_o settle_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o in_o all_o change_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o so_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v part_v from_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n child_n from_o the_o father_n nay_o our_o body_n separate_v from_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v live_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n no_o marry_n in_o heaven_n no_o trade_n in_o heaven_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o loved'_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o attend_v 1._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o for_o his_o child_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o either_o especial_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n now_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v they_o therein_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o so_o weighty_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n together_o with_o the_o need_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o business_n of_o that_o worth_n but_o whole_o discourage_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o here_o he_o be_v marvellous_a importunate_a to_o verse_n 20._o or_o else_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o do_v or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o case_n he_o commend_v from_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o beg_v be_v partly_o such_o which_o may_v concern_v their_o spirittual_a good_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v he_o propound_v and_o pursue_v with_o much_o instancy_n of_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o partly_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v present_o to_o ascend_v himself_o seek_v to_o the_o father_n for_o here_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o either_o they_o do_v need_v or_o can_v desire_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o present_a comfort_n of_o this_o or_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o provision_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o home_n 2._o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o haven_n safe_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o beyond_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n danger_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n in_o this_o 24._o verse_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v from_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o father_n give_v they_o 2._o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o likeness_n condition_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mutual_a society_n of_o each_o other_o presence_n or_o else_o a_o parity_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o kind_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o haven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ease_n and_o honourable_a safety_n share_n in_o the_o society_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o safe_a condition_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o unworthy_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o the_o also_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v so_o redeem_v so_o grace_v so_o advance_v as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o he_o beg_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o or_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o world_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o first_o fountain_n whence_o this_o glory_n proceed_v to_o wit_n hence_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o general_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a observe_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o perfection_n see_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o enlarge_a tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o shell_n babe_n in_o christianity_n nor_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o
for_o they_o and_o their_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v and_o tender_v in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o will_v undoubted_o relieve_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o confident_o nor_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n noâ—_n power_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o death_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o love_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n his_o love_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v if_o he_o love_v we_o in_o prison_n he_o will_v devise_v mean_n to_o free_v we_o love_v we_o in_o temptation_n he_o will_v provide_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o strengthen_v &_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o by_o which_o they_o support_v their_o heart_n for_o help_v in_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.3_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o then_o he_o recover_v he_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n prevail_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o pity_n to_o help_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o in_o the_o shock_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o assault_n he_o comfort_v the_o abject_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o bear_v the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n isa_n 40.11_o their_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a which_o do_v pursue_v they_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o weak_a to_o oppose_v and_o their_o grace_n but_o small_a and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v mere_o upon_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o daily_o supply_v for_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o paul_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o renew_a necessity_n renew_a mercy_n his_o power_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o weakness_n use_v 1._o consolation_n to_o sustain_v and_o shore_n up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o their_o heavy_a trial_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o many_o alteration_n and_o temptation_n which_o may_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n to_o the_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o happy_o they_o can_v either_o care_n or_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o relief_n and_o succour_n ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o foresee_v weâ—k_v to_o oppose_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v in_o help_n beforehand_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n object_n oh_o but_o thou_o say_v though_o the_o assault_n be_v fierce_a and_o distemper_n strong_a and_o discouragement_n sad_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o spirit_n to_o send_v to_o heaven_n for_o some_o relief_n i_o can_v conceive_v there_o mere_a some_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o have_v no_o help_n in_o myself_o and_o yet_o no_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v elsewhere_o what_o can_v i_o expect_v but_o utter_a confusion_n answ_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o he_o will_v provide_v help_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pray_v also_o when_o peter_n be_v marvailous_o foil_v by_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o that_o over-bearing_a assault_n that_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o so_o many_o notorious_a evil_n our_o saviour_n leave_v a_o receipt_n with_o he_o to_o which_o he_o may_v resort_v for_o some_o relief_n after_o his_o fall_n simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v peter_n case_n thy_o assault_n may_v be_v fierce_a and_o thy_o overthrow_n and_o fail_n so_o foul_a that_o thou_o may_v sit_v down_o confound_v in_o thyself_o thy_o hope_n thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n may_v fail_v also_o yet_o remember_v whither_o to_o repair_v for_o thy_o support_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o his_o prayer_n be_v lay_v in_o beforehand_o to_o stay_v thy_o heart_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a place_n man_n take_v antidote_n and_o preservative_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v by_o occasion_n take_v some_o poison_n unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a which_o â—â—ghâ—_n annoy_n their_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o some_o â—â—â—â—ous_a and_o troublesome_a sickness_n yet_o this_o will_v still_o and_o maintain_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o heavy_a time_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o deadly_a my_o antidote_n will_v outbid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o free_v i_o from_o the_o deadly_a danger_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o preservative_n oâ—_n our_o savior_n prayer_n which_o work_v out_o any_o poison_n otherwise_o it_o have_v cost_n peter_n his_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n direct_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v persecution_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o temptation_n be_v comfort_v though_o they_o have_v over-bidden_a thy_o feebleness_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o they_o joh._n 16._o and_o last_o in_o thy_o distemper_n be_v humble_v and_o yet_o comfort_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o may_v plague_v thou_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o the_o snare_n may_v delude_v but_o christ_n will_v deliver_v oh_o but_o they_o endure_v still_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a answ_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o prayer_n live_v and_o will_v outbid_v all_o their_o might_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v through_o mercy_n sometime_o abate_v but_o they_o return_v again_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o take_v again_o but_o know_v christ_n will_v provide_v again_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o will_v for_o ever_o help_v thou_o as_o thy_o corruption_n may_v for_o ever_o plague_n while_o thou_o live_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n will_v outlive_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o set_v heaven_n gate_n open_a before_o thou_o use_v 2._o instruction_n the_o worst_a condition_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o poverty_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o their_o wealth_n the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o all_o their_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n because_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o good_a and_o out_o of_o all_o will_v work_v their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n bless_v his_o store_n though_o the_o diet_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o the_o dress_n be_v much_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sauce_n make_v it_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cordial_a than_o better_a provision_n that_o want_v both_o ps_n 37.16_o 17._o god_n love_n that_o sweeten_v all_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n that_o perfume_n and_o give_v a_o please_a relish_n to_o al._n it_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o wine_n nay_o make_v their_o water_n better_o than_o wine_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o canker_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o best_a comfort_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n and_o a_o curse_n accompany_v the_o choice_a of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a blessing_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a asaph_n bear_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o heavy_a temptation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v aside_o by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v he_o thus_o recover_v himself_o thou_o will_v lead_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n ps_n 73.24_o thou_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o error_n they_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n but_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o confusion_n ps_n 17.14_o 15._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
prepare_v a_o place_n true_o there_o be_v mansion_n enough_o but_o how_o hard_o to_o come_v at_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o use_v 4._o of_o instruction_n if_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o christ_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o his_o due_a if_o the_o father_n give_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a ever_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o he_o turn_v the_o trade_n this_o way_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v any_o person_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o favourite_n they_o so_o contrive_v that_o all_o business_n must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o favourite_n he_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o through_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n profess_v phil._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o his_o name_n all_o may_v bow_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n determine_v mine_v so_o we_o resolve_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o john_n 11.28_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o before_o we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o second_o of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o point_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n there_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o both_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n both_z as_o second_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_o write_v and_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o propound_v and_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v contain_v the_o main_a thing_n petition_v we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v this_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o first_o original_a from_o whence_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a glory_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o our_o saviour_n his_o blessed_a son_n and_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o nor_o of_o late_a or_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_v but_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a lover_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o before_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n before_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o curious_a speculation_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o father_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o contrivement_n the_o first_o pillar_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v found_v he_o understand_v himself_o direct_o all_o other_o quatenus_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la so_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o speak_v prov._n 8.22_o he_o possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o understand_v himself_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o currant_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o al._n and_o then_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 23._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o fresh_a consideration_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n very_o brief_o be_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n here_o lay_v forth_o viz._n the_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n it_o issue_v first_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n hither_o our_o savior_n thought_n arise_v and_o here_o he_o rest_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o diadem_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o in_o this_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_v out_o of_o his_o love_n glory_v itself_o will_v never_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n content_a nay_o heaven_n and_o glory_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o love_n nor_o have_v unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o al._n we_o shall_v open_v short_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v 2._o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v with_o wariness_n in_o some_o doubtful_a sea_n sound_a and_o cast_v several_a passage_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o the_o channel_n lie_v 1._o it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v to_o his_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o fountain_n that_o those_o stream_n for_o which_o judas_n pray_v grace_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v judas_n 2._o for_o this_o love_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v not_o those_o fruit_n and_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o time_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o that_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o do_v virtual_o and_o summary_o include_v those_o spiritual_a expression_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o election_n as_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o love_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o apprehension_n and_o look_v another_o way_n beside_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v persuade_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o eye_v something_o in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n relate_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o himself_o also_o as_o that_o purpose_n of_o
and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o unto_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v joh._n 13.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o provision_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attend_v he_o until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o heaven_n as_o he_o put_v the_o great_a glory_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o act._n 2.33_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n verse_n 34._o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o full_o of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n that_o the_o eye_n &_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n may_v ever_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o glory_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o can_v attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v it_o but_o glory_n include_v both_o great_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o use_v 1._o trial._n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v what_o metal_n our_o love_n be_v make_v of_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v his_o likeness_n and_o superscription_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o we_o both_o now_o and_o then_o may_v find_v the_o undoubted_a comfort_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prime_n cordial_a quintessence_n if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a ingredient_n they_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v the_o mouth_n and_o heat_n the_o stomach_n a_o little_a but_o they_o search_v into_o all_o the_o vein_n clear_v all_o the_o passage_n purge_n all_o the_o humour_n and_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n that_o the_o body_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o it_o warm_v a_o little_a overly_o and_o work_v no_o further_o we_o conclude_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a work_n so_o with_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v the_o like_a work_n it_o aim_v ever_o at_o the_o glorious_a good_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n belove_v stay_v not_o in_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o look_v at_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a excellency_n take_v then_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thy_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n with_o which_o it_o meet_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v exercise_v what_o do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o family_n where_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o who_o thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o what_o do_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o thy_o family_n thou_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o how_o to_o compass_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v marvelous_a busy_a to_o contrive_v all_o earthly_a convenience_n to_o thy_o own_o content_n thou_o seek_v what_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v what_o to_o put_v on_o and_o obtain_v what_o thou_o seek_v and_o thy_o love_n look_v no_o further_o sure_o its_o worldly_a love_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o for_o thy_o servant_n child_n family_n thou_o deal_v courteous_o with_o those_o who_o show_v kindness_n to_o thyself_o yielde_v respect_v to_o man_n place_n honour_v their_o person_n carry_v thyself_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o al._n this_o love_n be_v no_o great_a excellency_n do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o strengthene_a their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n or_o the_o gospel_n labour_v for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ablity_n to_o holy_a service_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v out_o thy_o profession_n with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v converse_v look_v after_o ability_n to_o please_v ear_n rather_o than_o for_o humility_n and_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o further_a desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pitch_n thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o formalist_n and_o moralist_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o day_n if_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v thou_o and_o other_o unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n noâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o its_o certain_a if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v at_o this_o and_o be_v easeless_a to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o so_o paul_n travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v not_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n until_o morality_n or_o civility_n be_v form_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n glorious_a grace_n power_n peace_n this_o be_v godlike_a christ-like_a love_n 2._o trial_n whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v godlike_a love_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a god_n will_v own_v it_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v imitate_v god_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v thyself_o yield_v and_o resign_v thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n thy_o mind_n let_v he_o teach_v thou_o heart_n let_v he_o rule_v thou_o affection_n let_v he_o order_v thou_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o whatever_o be_v name_v do_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o profit_n pleasure_n thy_o dear_a lust_n thy_o darling_n delight_n all_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o principality_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n might_n and_o dominion_n mighty_a and_o domineer_a distemper_n above_o every_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v in_o another_o world_n even_o thy_o safety_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n act_n 2.36_o do_v thou_o likewise_o let_v he_o lord_n it_o over_o thy_o lust_n thy_o pride_n thy_o haughty_a and_o high_a thought_n and_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o obedience_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n whatever_o be_v most_o honour_a admire_a love_a lie_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n honour_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o need_v let_v it_o go_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n where_o he_o love_v his_o love_n will_v work_v alike_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o less_o for_o his_o give_v he_o love_v thou_o as_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o get_v love_n and_o gain_v all_o love_n carry_v all_o with_o it_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o if_o dead_a he_o will_v quicken_v if_o weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v if_o damn_a he_o will_v save_v though_o stubborn_a he_o will_v draw_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
have_v and_o settle_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christ_n becauss_v that_o dale_n be_v mow_v that_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o other_o thing_n the_o full_a soul_n despise_v the_o hony-comb_n wind_z and_o raw_a humour_n cloy_v the_o stomach_n as_o bear_n will_v live_v many_o month_n and_o suck_v the_o moisture_n of_o their_o claw_n help_n be_v three_o the_o first_o help_n make_v sure_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v it_o i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o no_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o poor_a cottage_n the_o mean_a provision_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o palace_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o you_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o stir_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o father_n to_o go_v to_o he_o go_v free_o the_o second_o help_n see_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o daily_a desire_n as_o man_n of_o a_o useful_a helpful_a companion_n he_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v sale_n one_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v he_o he_o we_o can_v want_v i_o pray_v you_o entreat_v he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o they_o say_v true_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.4_o he_o say_v it_o we_o find_v it_o each_o man_n desire_v to_o maintain_v his_o life_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n see_v more_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o three_o and_o last_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o petition_n and_o the_o main_a good_a and_o benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o request_n for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o all_o eternity_n q._n d._n that_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n for_o which_o they_o trade_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a business_n about_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v themselves_o through_o all_o world_n and_o about_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n will_v be_v spend_v for_o this_o time_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n doct._n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o say_v they_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v in_o this_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o compare_n and_o indeed_o unconceivable_a nor_o yet_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v satisfy_v either_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o or_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o â—ee_n his_o face_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o heaven_n certain_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n no_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v what_o avail_v mâ—_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o therefore_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o end_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o which_o add_v beauty_n and_o amability_n to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o imply_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o intimate_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cordial_n fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o land_v all_o desire_n hope_n endeavour_n and_o expectation_n 1_o â—hess_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o â—â—ere_o we_o shall_v over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o have_v glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o else_o god_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v it_o a_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o indeed_o insufferable_a hence_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v and_o the_o have_v of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o do_v satisfy_v full_o psal_n 17.15_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o this_o world_n he_o repose_v his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o he_o awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v it_o desirable_a all_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n empty_a themselves_o and_o end_n here_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n desire_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o saint_n complete_v than_o all_o desire_n be_v to_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o nothing_o else_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o print_n leave_v in_o sâ—nd_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o king_n remember_v not_o his_o crown_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n father_n the_o child_n nothing_o that_o we_o have_v that_o have_v any_o worth_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forget_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n thâ—â—s_v now_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v that_o only_o come_v into_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o top_n and_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v why_o what_o be_v that_o excellency_n that_o then_o may_v be_v expect_v answ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n of_o we_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o glory_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o glory_n be_v answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o glory_n presume_v some_o worth_n as_o the_o basis_n
not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o whatever_o be_v promise_v lam._n 3.23_o great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o provide_v new_a mercy_n every_o morning_n every_o moment_n answer_v to_o new_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 36.5_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o certain_a so_o a_o immutable_a continuance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n through_o our_o daily_a course_n without_o any_o interruption_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o see_v we_o safe_o arrive_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v outbid_v his_o power_n or_o overreach_v his_o wisdom_n or_o outbid_v his_o mercy_n for_o all_o stand_v bind_v psal_n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o 119.90_o thy_o faithfulness_n endure_v through_o all_o generation_n therefore_o gen._n 28.15_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v yea_o magnify_v when_o every_o thing_n else_o fail_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o undertake_v he_o recover_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o give_v any_o continue_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o give_v succeed_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o mean_n and_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n over-work_n all_o pressure_n and_o hindrance_n from_o good_a thou_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v correct_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o all_o be_v grace_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n faithfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o we_o psal_n 89.24_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o yea_o verse_n 2._o he_o will_v build_v up_o one_o mercy_n upon_o another_o until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n q.d._n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n that_o keep_v all_o those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n when_o adam_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n by_o his_o do_v and_o work_v we_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o performance_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o trust_n but_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n psal_n 89.35_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n sure_a mercy_n sure_a peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n sure_o persevere_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v use_v 1._o instruction_n out_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n look_v for_o affliction_n misery_n change_n and_o necessity_n to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n because_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o thou_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v disparage_v i_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o great_a extremity_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n account_v he_o can_v in_o a_o surfeit_n but_o diet_n in_o rankness_n of_o blood_n but_o bleed_v in_o strength_n of_o distemper_n but_o purge_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v health_n he_o have_v promise_v you_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n will_v you_o not_o have_v he_o faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o then_o he_o must_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 8.4_o 5._o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o bane_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o pluck_v away_o if_o he_o keep_v you_o to_o a_o spare_a diet_n it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n hebr._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o have_v correct_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o be_v your_o life_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 2._o strong_a and_o invincible_a consolation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a use_n the_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n issue_v from_o all_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 6._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o all_o fail_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v this_o be_v a_o bottom_n to_o bear_v our_o heart_n a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o and_o high_a than_o all_o misery_n when_o thy_o friend_n prove_v false_a and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o paul_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o when_o they_o leave_v thou_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o psal_n 89.24_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o ps_n 73.26_o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o strength_n fail_v thou_o and_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o wind_n and_o hil_n and_o sun_n upon_o thou_o faithfulness_n give_v â—hee_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 13._o no_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n when_o thy_o grace_n grow_v feeble_a and_o thou_o grow_v behind_o hand_n little_a good_a thou_o do_v with_o all_o and_o little_a good_a receive_v want_v life_n and_o power_n faithfulness_n will_v quicken_v this_o and_o perfect_a al._n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o nay_o when_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o have_v deal_v false_o in_o his_o covenant_n break_v thy_o vow_n thy_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a under_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o faulter_v in_o thy_o profession_n as_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o reproof_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o here_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o by_o hell_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o psal_n 89.28_o though_o thou_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v mindful_a and_o not_o forsake_v thou_o mark_v how_o nehemiah_n recover_v himself_o upon_o this_o board_n neh._n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n they_o rebel_v against_o thou_o many_o time_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o but_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsooke_v they_o not_o and_o many_o time_n do_v deliver_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n upon_o this_o shelf_n of_o the_o boat_n he_o still_o swim_v out_o use_v 3._o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n it_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v a_o god_n faithful_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v god_n ever_o fail_v do_v you_o ever_o seek_v ever_o humble_a yourselves_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o vain_a why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o how_o unkind_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v you_o deal_v with_o he_o ask_v your_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o can_v testify_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o perform_v nay_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n even_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.7_o so_o god_n plead_v jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n sound_n in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v horrible_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n
trust_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a contentment_n psal_n 30.6.7_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o gracious_a respect_n he_o express_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v make_v his_o presence_n welcome_a or_o he_o will_v withdraw_v math._n 23.38_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n settle_v himself_o in_o this_o math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o beware_v of_o resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v support_v and_o refresh_v you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v to_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o receive_v will_v let_v in_o this_o know_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v abide_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o verse_n 27._o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n presume_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o or_o tamper_v with_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n or_o give_v way_n to_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n so_o jonah_n 2.8_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_v his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o context_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o power_n as_o we_o keep_v liquor_n that_o they_o lose_v none_o of_o their_o life_n they_o drink_v lively_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o new_o put_v up_o 3._o collection_n the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o else_o they_o may_v for_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o none_o proficiency_n find_v but_o in_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o who_o more_o able_a than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v those_o bosom_n secret_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n which_o never_o do_v see_v sun_n and_o reveal_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v these_o unknown_a depth_n of_o god_n endear_a affection_n yea_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a you_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n this_o way_n you_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n a_o real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o uncapable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v you_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o peace_n when_o you_o never_o seek_v after_o nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o want_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v want_v to_o he_o and_o yourselves_o and_o play_v the_o trevant_n in_o this_o be_v laze_n and_o heedless_a to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v so_o careful_o so_o constant_o teach_v you_o if_o a_o scholar_n have_v the_o choice_a and_o able_a man_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_a in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v his_o â—â—acher_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v not_o on_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n every_o man_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o master_n he_o may_v have_v grow_v and_o many_o have_v come_v on_o under_o he_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heedlessness_n object_n but_o alas_o my_o person_n be_v mean_a my_o infirmity_n so_o many_o my_o part_n so_o poor_a i_o be_o a_o very_a dullard_n heavy_a head_a long_o before_o i_o can_v attain_v a_o little_a but_o be_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o except_v not_o one_o exclude_v that_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n he_o can_v as_o well_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thy_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o profess_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v nay_o he_o be_v unweariable_a to_o teach_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o unteachableness_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o daily_o more_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v daily_o increase_v isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o &c._n &c._n this_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o collection_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o after_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o pain_n improve_v by_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o save_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o precious_a name_n of_o fatherly_a mercy_n yet_o after_o all_o many_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o know_v so_o little_a find_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o this_o name_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v know_v and_o will_v make_v know_v to_o they_o true_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a door_n and_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o dole_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o miss_v the_o way_n and_o so_o attain_v not_o to_o our_o end_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n but_o we_o compass_v ourselves_o about_o with_o our_o own_o spark_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n the_o carnal_a conceiving_n and_o contrivement_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o stay_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o christ_n bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.29_o buy_v of_o he_o rev._n 3.18_o and_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o own_o delusion_n and_o discouragement_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o wrong_a master_n go_v to_o the_o wrong_a shop_n buy_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n make_v trade_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o to_o christ_n first_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n 5._o collection_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o abasment_n of_o heart_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o both_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n 1._o ground_n of_o abasement_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o any_o measure_n of_o enlighten_v or_o assurance_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o though_o by_o any_o sufficiency_n of_o we_o or_o improvement_n of_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o one_o beam_n of_o holy_a light_n but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n the_o entrance_n continuance_n perfection_n all_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o
finisher_n if_o we_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o boast_v as_o though_o we_o have_v noâ—â—â—ceived_v the_o least_o river_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n when_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v he_o bow_v and_o worship_v gen._n 24.26_o so_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o most_o we_o must_v be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n 2._o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a psal_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o what_o he_o give_v but_o fear_v we_o do_v not_o off_o end_v the_o giver_n those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v daily_a kindness_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o give_v they_o distaste_n 6._o collection_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o exceed_a thankfulness_n and_o enlargadness_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o unwearied_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o follow_v his_o poor_a servant_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n beside_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v such_o acknowledgement_n which_o can_v be_v match_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o so_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o never_o to_o be_v comprehend_v lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o why_o will_v thou_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v iâ—_n nor_o ability_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v which_o may_v persuade_v it_o why_o its_o mercy_n and_o that_o incomparable_a incomprehensible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o wonder_v at_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a these_o secret_n these_o depth_n of_o everlasting_a compassion_n these_o rarity_n these_o dainty_n which_o the_o world_n never_o taste_v man_n of_o high_a place_n chief_a part_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o and_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o aâ—â—â—â—eculiar_a evidence_n of_o his_o dear_a affection_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o befriend_v you_o with_o such_o special_a privilege_n so_o familiarize_v myself_o unto_o you_o whereas_o other_o have_v not_o a_o inkling_n thereof_o 7._o collection_n we_o have_v here_o a_o never-failing_a ground_n of_o everlasting_a refresh_n and_o comfort_n to_o fence_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o saint_n whatever_o opposition_n desertion_n want_n or_o infirmity_n they_o sustain_v which_o may_v eclipse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n and_o fence_v of_o god_n love_n this_o truth_n preserve_v and_o bear_v up_o from_o al._n i_o know_v what_o trouble_v you_o what_o your_o complaint_n be_v it_o be_v god_n face_n and_o fatherly_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v o_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a face_n and_o do_v but_o know_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o i_o can_v resolve_v with_o old_a simeon_n let_v i_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n stand_v still_o and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o therefore_o quiet_a thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v know_v this_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1._o whatever_o opposition_n thou_o have_v he_o will_v outbid_v they_o 2._o whatever_o desertion_n he_o will_v recover_v they_o 3._o whatever_o weakness_n he_o will_v remove_v they_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o eclipse_v the_o come_n of_o this_o love_n he_o will_v scatter_v al._n 1._o whatever_o thy_o opposition_n be_v he_o will_v over-bear_a all_o he_o will_v disperse_v all_o cloud_n quell_v all_o temptation_n quiet_a all_o fear_n drive_v away_o all_o discouragement_n clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o he_o can_v make_v this_o know_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v thaâ—_n power_n of_o he_o object_n i_o know_v he_o can_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v answ_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a hear_v his_o own_o expression_n i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v so_o isa_n 46.10_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o none_o can_v resist_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o devil_n nor_o distemper_n nor_o temptation_n nor_o thou_o own_o corrupt_a will_n psalm_n 115.3_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o whatever_o be_v thy_o desertion_n he_o will_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thou_o complain_v the_o time_n be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o face_n and_o discover_v his_o favour_n i_o have_v know_v his_o name_n but_o o_o that_o be_v my_o misery_n i_o have_v but_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n no_o quiet_v thy_o heart_n he_o have_v make_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v know_v he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thy_o sun_n be_v set_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v eclipse_v now_o but_o it_o will_v shine_v again_o isa_n 54.8_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n i_o have_v have_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o 3._o what_o thy_o want_n be_v he_o will_v remove_v and_o break_v through_o al._n thou_o say_v thy_o neglect_n have_v be_v frequent_a and_o grievous_a many_o motion_n intimation_n thou_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o reject_v quench_v all_o why_o shall_v he_o discover_v any_o more_o thy_o disire_n be_v very_a faâ—â—_n thy_o endeavour_n weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o in_o reason_n unworthy_a to_o attain_v any_o mercy_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n because_o of_o thy_o work_n or_o worthiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o will_v discharge_v it_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n he_o will_v perform_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o neglect_n and_o weakness_n he_o that_o make_v know_v this_o name_n when_o thou_o never_o inquired'_v after_o it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o manifest_v it_o when_o thou_o seek_v after_o it_o though_o in_o much_o weakness_n isa_n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o john_n 17.2_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o verse_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n fleshly_a reason_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o exhortation_n wait_v upon_o christ_n for_o this_o declaration_n if_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v habb_n 2.3_o how_o can_v it_o tarry_v and_o yet_o not_o tarry_v it_o may_v tarry_v to_o our_o apprehension_n but_o not_o tarry_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n determination_n this_o wait_a lie_n in_o two_o rule_n first_n see_v how_o christ_n dispense_v it_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o bosom_n secret_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o john_n 16.15_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o very_a errand_n john_n 6.38_o 39_o john_n 17.8_o 4._o he_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o john_n 17.2_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v manifest_v it_o second_o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 1._o stay_v his_o time_n manner_n measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 2._o careful_o observe_v what_o fall_v the_o least_o intimation_n or_o spark_n cast_v in_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o then_o follow_v on_o to_o improve_v that_o spark_n and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o from_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a thing_n observe_v and_o express_v in_o these_o
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v